then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
1341_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n 1344_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1345_o wicked_a 1397._o 1475._o 1505._o 1513_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o their_o company_n 114_o their_o diligence_n in_o sin_n 344._o 342._o 343._o 391._o 848._o 921._o 1239._o 1240._o 1574._o 1357._o 1364._o 1404_o their_o malice_n against_o minister_n 876._o 1429._o 1430_o society_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1595_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n 1083_o christ_n be_v second_o come_n will_v be_v maâter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o 1411_o there_o be_v no_o society_n without_o they_o 1357_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n 347._o 605._o 847._o 940._o 1471._o 1096._o 1098._o 1388._o 1202._o 1203._o 1449_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n by_o they_o 1104._o 1382_o god_n be_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n do_v not_o excuse_v their_o malice_n 1105_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o commit_v sin_n 141._o 1359._o 1456_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 142._o 608._o 942._o 1204._o 1660._o 1442_o they_o be_v timorous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 848._o 1361_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v blind_v they_o 1362_o they_o resolve_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1363_o they_o come_v to_o height_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n 1366_o god_n limit_n their_o rage_n 939._o 1379._o the_o society_n of_o they_o be_v aââccasion_n of_o sin_n 555._o 1394._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 1395_o god_n confound_v their_o plot_n 1399_o they_o use_v to_o move_v captious_a question_n 1404._o 1405_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o 641._o 1236._o 1415._o 1467_o they_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o their_o cruelty_n 1418._o 1471_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o danger_n than_o sin_n 849._o 881._o 939._o 944_o they_o sometime_o fear_v the_o saint_n 849_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 917_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 918._o 1473_o they_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n 922_o god_n will_v not_o always_o spare_v they_o 928_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a 938_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n 939_o god_n overrule_v their_o tongue_n 943_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o conviction_n 954_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n 962_o they_o be_v ambitious_a 1035_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n 1204_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n 1205_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a action_n 114._o 164._o 1216_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n 1236._o 1472_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n be_v account_n 450_o in_o they_o be_v often_o many_o good_a quality_n 740_o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o 741_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v 775_o we_o shall_v not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o they_o 828_o their_o child_n imitate_v they_o 324._o 477_o god_n sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n 605_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n 621_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n 633_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 644_o they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 262_o they_o sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o 297._o 1452_o they_o ordinary_o ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o to_o outward_a mean_n 298_o they_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n 302_o their_o sin_n pollute_v the_o earth_n 315_o god_n can_v make_v the_o insensible_a creature_n witness_n against_o it_o 316_o they_o sometime_o love_v god_n be_v child_n 339_o they_o sometime_o restrain_v other_o from_o sin_n 340_o they_o be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o ministry_n 341_o they_o sometime_o obey_v the_o word_n 342._o 1562_o they_o think_v sin_v a_o light_a matter_n 347_o they_o sometime_o reluct_v against_o sin_n 347._o 1474_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a 119_o they_o sow_v seed_n of_o strife_n 120_o their_o malicious_a cavil_n shall_v not_o discorage_v we_o 134_o they_o sin_v deliberate_o 1442_o wickedness_n remedy_n against_o it_o 434_o will._n a_o twofold_a will_n in_o christ_n 440._o 1330_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n 730_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o god_n 880._o 953_o witness_n the_o evil_a of_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1397_o who_o be_v false_a witness_n 1401_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o husband_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o they_o 703_o the_o near_a union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707._o 709_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707_o woman_n god_n sometime_o give_v much_o grace_n to_o they_o 441_o word_n of_o god_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 245._o 461._o 851._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n 384_o all_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 850_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o obscure_o preach_v 894_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 397._o 418_o authority_n of_o it_o 405_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ibid._n it_o be_v like_a seed_n 199_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o affection_n 205_o how_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n 220._o 221_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o hearer_n 223_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 225_o the_o efficicacy_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n 230_o it_o work_v grace_n by_o degree_n 234_o those_o that_o taste_n it_o desire_v it_o 239_o it_o be_v like_o salt_n 688_o the_o mean_a people_n most_o embrace_v it_o 697_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o 1606_o work_n faith_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o christian_n show_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n by_o they_o 181_o zeal_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 1225_o good_a work_n 1227._o they_o be_v sometime_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n 1230_o work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o 262_o we_o shall_v reverence_v they_o 294_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v they_o 492_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n 107_o we_o shall_v admire_v they_o 852_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o act_v faith_n 854_o world_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a good_n 1112._o 1168._o 1057_o seek_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n 550_o christian_n may_v hold_v a_o temporal_a right_n and_o propriety_n 73_o worldling_n he_o be_v covetous_a 1214_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n 752_o worship_n duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n be_v better_o than_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n 1008_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o 841_o spiritual_a worship_n better_o than_o outward_a 1008_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n must_v give_v place_n to_o charity_n 1009_o motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o 399_o superstitious_a worship_n be_v unprofitable_a 401_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1077._o 1078_o it_o smite_v senseless_a creature_n 1078_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o 1145._o 1311_o y._n youth_n young_a man_n shall_v seek_v christ._n 726_o 1385._o 1386_o z._n zeal_n 9_o 156._o 358._o 839._o 801._o 819_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1376_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o 1054_o zeal_n for_o christ_n be_v glory_n 150._o 665._o 1372_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 819._o 839_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n by_o the_o world_n 162_o it_o shall_v accompany_v our_o performance_n 479_o it_o commend_v a_o good_a work_n 1225_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 1226_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 728_o it_o sometime_o grow_v cold_a 750_o the_o mean_a be_v most_o zealous_a 820_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n 1392_o it_o shall_v be_v discreet_a 1566_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n mark_v 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1618._o june_n 7._o 1618._o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v see_v also_o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o now_o among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o this_o end_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o four_o evangelist_n ãâ¦ã_o domini_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la vectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v resolve_v if_o the_o lord_n ãâ¦ã_o life_n and_o health_n so_o long_o to_o interpret_v unto_o
they_o may_v even_o suck_v in_o piety_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n religious_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o certain_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_a god_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v his_o prayer_n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o their_o child_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o reprove_v they_o for_o bring_v their_o young_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n thus_o reprove_v they_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o think_v it_o some_o disparagement_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o themselves_o also_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o small_a and_o leight_a matter_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o judge_v it_o of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a infant_n and_o blessing_n they_o now_o in_o this_o reproof_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n thereupon_o utter_v to_o they_o they_o may_v perhaps_o intend_v well_o herein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a supposition_n neither_o be_v they_o well_o advise_v but_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o action_n they_o may_v herein_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o whole_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v from_o error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o both_o so_o be_v christ_n disciple_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 38._o they_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n err_v gross_o before_o that_o time_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o for_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o 32._o so_o as_o other_o time_n also_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n discover_v their_o error_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o even_o afterward_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v err_v according_o sometime_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o legal_a distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2._o 11._o he_o err_v and_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o conform_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v err_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o manything_n we_o offend_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogate_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o judicial_a determine_n of_o a_o error_n in_o his_o consistory_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o office_n though_o he_o false_o claim_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n or_o our_o practice_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o for_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o still_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a remember_v that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n even_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o be_v in_o
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o ââ_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâr_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâd_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o ãâ¦ã_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v ãâã_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
there_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o lie_v hide_v the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v so_o luke_n 5._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o fame_n and_o renown_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o grow_v so_o famous_a that_o all_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o paul_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o galathian_o receive_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o honour_n and_o fame_n do_v often_o follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la habet_fw-la mundi_fw-la gloria_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la quod_fw-la insequentes_fw-la se_fw-la fugit_fw-la &_o fugientes_fw-la insequitur_fw-la gorran_n in_o luc._n 5._o 15._o ex_fw-la bernardo_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o ambitious_o to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n but_o rather_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o account_n with_o god_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v honour_v we_o even_o among_o man_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o our_o saviour_n preach_v namely_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n viz._n the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n ver_fw-la 2._o observe_v observe_v by_o example_n of_o this_o people_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n especial_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v isa_n 2._o 2._o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o chief_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o priest_n see_v act._n 13._o 44._o the_o like_a forwardness_n must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o must_v appear_v 1._o by_o come_v frequent_o omit_v no_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v though_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 3._o by_o come_v in_o due_a time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n and_o slackness_n of_o many_o in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o little_a headache_n or_o the_o like_a a_o far_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v a_o journey_n about_o some_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o to_o a_o merry-meeting_a such_o show_n manifest_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o these_o galiloan_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o such_o slack_a comer_n to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o be_v move_v to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ãâã_d for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o think_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n with_o save_a knowledge_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o so_o much_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o he_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v so_o matth._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o they_o perceive_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a than_o they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o both_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_a especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o private_a whereby_o to_o profit_v they_o as_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n use_v use_v the_o people_n then_o must_v also_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o public_a they_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n take_v occasion_n to_o hear_v peter_n so_o also_o in_o private_a they_o shall_v wise_o observe_v and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n from_o their_o pastor_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o such_o opportunity_n again_o or_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v they_o while_o they_o may_v and_o not_o to_o overslip_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o although_o many_o of_o this_o people_n come_v more_o for_o miracle_n than_o for_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a first_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n because_o preach_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o minister_n this_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o and_o peter_n to_o all_o other_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o also_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o and_o when_o they_o 1619._o april_n 11._o 1619._o they_o can_v not_o come_v
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o âeen_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
name_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o ture_n such_o be_v these_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v wilful_o blind_a not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n because_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v without_o this_o company_n and_o number_n presuppose_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v without_o rom._n 9_o 6._o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v many_o goat_n also_o in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n all_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn-floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o a_o cornfield_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o good_a corn_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a matth._n 13._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v remember_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o true_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o in_o show_n which_o be_v without_o it_o in_o truth_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o above_o all_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n indeed_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n examine_v whether_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n mortify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v be_v call_v to_o holiness_n labour_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o not_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o within_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o truth_n else_o look_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o hereafter_o rev._n 22._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 1619._o mar._n 19_o 1619._o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o dark_a similitude_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o some_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o parable_n on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o such_o be_v many_o other_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o luke_n 19_o 42._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o not_o propound_v the_o word_n or_o propound_v it_o dark_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v conceal_v from_o some_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v wilful_o harden_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v object_n object_n some_o reprobate_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n as_o judas_n answ_n answ_n no_o effectual_a unessayed_v knowledge_n quest_n quest_n be_v god_n unjust_a in_o reveal_v his_o word_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o all_o be_v natural_o blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o all_o nor_o enlighten_v all_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n obscure_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o so_o here_o and_o esay_n 29._o 11._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 28._o 11._o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n when_o minister_n preach_v after_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o hard_a and_o obscure_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v contrà _fw-la ver_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chap._n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o minister_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 1._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 2._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o iâ_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o
the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n
the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 22._o again_o other_o though_o they_o make_v show_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n some_o make_v show_v of_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o inward_o and_o by_o frame_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o nay_o their_o heart_n go_v still_o after_o their_o old_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v obedient_a and_o religious_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a such_o must_v know_v that_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a else_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o forbear_v to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n so_o many_o make_v show_v of_o obedience_n in_o some_o good_a duty_n but_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v some_o be_v conformable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n they_o be_v unconscionable_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o some_o make_v great_a show_n of_o upright_a deal_n with_o man_n but_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v negligent_a not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refrain_v some_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o one_o abhor_v pride_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o covetousness_n another_o abhor_v theft_n adultery_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o malice_n or_o slander_v of_o his_o neighbour_n these_o be_v far_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o that_o which_o herod_n bring_v forth_o jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o another_o sort_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o practise_v good_a duty_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v shall_v he_o die_v so_o other_o make_v show_v of_o reform_v and_o leave_v some_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o begin_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o thus_o take_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v thus_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_o short_a many_o come_v of_o be_v good_a hearer_n in_o that_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedienc_n to_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a hearer_n or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v know_v this_o look_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o look_v what_o sincere_a obedience_n thou_o yielde_v to_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v constant_o labour_v to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n kingdom_n nay_o thou_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n in_o general_a one_o fruitful_a the_o other_o unfruitful_a one_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o be_v examine_v thorough_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_a ground_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o so_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n know_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o look_v that_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_v and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o jerem._n 11._o 6._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o without_o obedience_n our_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n agha_v we_o and_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v nor_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luk._n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 4._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v find_v unfruitful_a heareas_n matth._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21._o to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o barren_a christian_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v preach_v unto_o they_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 8._o it_o follow_v some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o great_a fruitfullness_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o he_o now_o live_v where_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o ground_n be_v so_o fruitful_a as_o to_o yield_v not_o only_o thirty_o and_o sixty_o but_o also_o a_o hundred_o fold_n of_o increase_n gen._n 26._o 12._o isaac_n sow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o judaea_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n doct._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o seed_n sow_o in_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o good_a hearer_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n the_o spirit_n
bear_v anew_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o attain_v to_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v grace_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o must_v still_o hear_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v get_v more_o grace_n more_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o of_o these_o grace_n so_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n long_o enough_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n let_v they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v this_o word_n as_o st._n james_n exhort_v they_o remember_v this_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v it_o follow_v verse_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v diligent_o more_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v now_o he_o confirm_v this_o further_a by_o this_o general_a proverbial_a sentence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n well_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o threaten_a of_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v he_o that_o well_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o use_v their_o gift_n well_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v and_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o shall_v have_v they_o take_v away_o that_o place_n therefore_o help_v to_o interpret_v this_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n will_v deprive_v he_o even_o of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v which_o impli_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v he_o not_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la 1._o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n and_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v already_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n by_o well_o use_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o common_o thrive_v best_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v that_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v by_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v like_a to_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n who_o employ_v best_a those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v use_v their_o gift_n well_o do_v thereby_o honour_n god_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o again_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v use_v be_v careful_a then_o to_o improve_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o paul_n will_v timothy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v they_o a-work_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o set_a a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o thy_o soul_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o if_o thou_o use_v these_o gift_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v increase_v they_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n thou_o have_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o god_n will_v take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o do_v either_o hide_v and_o bury_v they_o with_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o live_v unprofitable_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o judas_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o abuse_v they_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n lay_v open_a to_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n so_o saul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n when_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o he_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o from_o they_o note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o well_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n for_o these_o be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o once_o have_v they_o true_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o reprobate_n these_o god_n take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o when_o they_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o it_o be_v also_o thus_o far_o true_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o other_o small_a ship_n be_v such_o as_o have_v before_o hear_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v affect_v therewith_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v again_o hear_v his_o teach_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o reap_v further_a good_a thereby_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o our_o saviour_n diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v great_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v some_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v go_v home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o have_v rest_v that_o whole_a night_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n yet_o he_o perceive_v a_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o do_v good_a by_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v he_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n than_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o ship_n take_v rest_n by_o sleep_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v not_o very_o long_o see_v his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n come_v which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v soon_o after_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v present_o employ_v again_o in_o work_v this_o miracle_n here_o than_o we_o see_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n and_o his_o care_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n they_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o his_o will_n take_v he_o forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n and_o the_o night_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a travel_v by_o water_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o without_o delay_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o yiedl_v willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o never_o so_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o this_o hear_v imply_v obedience_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n so_o also_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o will._n so_o also_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o obey_v his_o will._n reason_n reas_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v that_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o saint_n james_n speak_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o give_v such_o commandment_n which_o do_v absolute_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yield_v this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o commandment_n some_o yield_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o in_o their_o life_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n like_o those_o psal_n 2._o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v excuse_n and_o delay_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v obedience_n like_o those_o luk._n 9_o 59_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n make_v excuse_n and_o delay_v the_o time_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v further_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o that_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o small_a ship_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o day_n hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v more_o and_o more_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o nor_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o they_o will_v needs_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v that_o word_n more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o desire_n will_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v travel_v further_o off_o for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o it_o even_o as_o this_o people_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hear_v he_o near_o home_o as_o they_o have_v do_v than_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o ship_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o
etc._n he_o will_v rather_o want_v grace_n then_o for_o go_v his_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o will_v rather_o lose_v and_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o lose_v a_o good_a farm_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o will_v with_o the_o gadarenes_n soon_o for_o go_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o their_o base_a swine_n or_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o to_o prefer_v earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n even_o before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o before_o christ_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o st._n john_n call_v they_o especial_o such_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o other_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 2._o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 19_o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 22._o 1620._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v that_o he_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o his_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sail_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n where_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o teach_v and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o luke_n 8._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o christ_n feat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v he_o we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o like_a sense_n elsewhere_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o act._n 22._o 3._o and_o this_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n argueâh_o that_o he_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o convert_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o profane_a and_o covetous_a gadarens_n for_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o his_o company_n and_o before_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o by_o go_v from_o they_o thus_o sudden_o he_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n usual_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfullness_n of_o such_o this_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o he_o at_o length_n take_v away_o his_o prophet_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylong_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n so_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v their_o former_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o 46._o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n leave_v they_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o ephesus_z be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a church_n take_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n remove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o divers_a other_o city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o for_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v a_o warn_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o then_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o lest_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o that_o shall_v better_o regard_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o think_v upon_o we_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o year_n continue_v to_o we_o but_o great_a and_o fearful_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n just_o then_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n unless_o we_o speedy_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n and_o make_v better_a use_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a part_n have_v hitherto_o do_v yea_o this_o concern_v every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o beware_v of_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o profane_a and_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n for_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o gadarens_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o contemn_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o even_o wish_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o off_o and_o that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o any_o people_n shall_v i_o say_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o remove_v his_o word_n from_o they_o and_o
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n moses_n be_v call_v to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o they_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 4._o saul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o samson_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistines_n by_o perform_v work_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o lord_n endue_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a bodily_a strength_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v his_o word_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o comfort_v the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o call_v see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n church_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o and_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o with_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o by_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o performance_n of_o weighty_a duty_n in_o those_o place_n may_v examine_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o call_v to_o those_o place_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o those_o weighty_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o send_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v he_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v or_o call_v any_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n experience_n courage_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o may_v comfort_v those_o that_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v also_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o his_o gift_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n mark_v 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 25._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o of_o his_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o touch_v preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o only_o take_v such_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o be_v of_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n ratifi_v that_o testimony_n by_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o concern_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o very_a careful_a to_o provide_v or_o take_v with_o they_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o as_o of_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a save_o a_o staff_n only_o that_o be_v a_o walking-staff_n to_o use_v in_o the_o journey_n no_o scrip_n that_o be_v no_o bag_n or_o satchel_n which_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n use_v to_o carry_v victual_n in_o for_o their_o journey_n when_o they_o travel_v bread_n bread_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o brass_n in_o their_o girdle_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a for_o they_o use_v then_o not_o only_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o brass_n money_n also_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v girdle_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v purse_n in_o they_o in_o which_o such_o as_o travel_v may_v carry_v their_o money_n vide_fw-la rittershush_fw-mi in_o salvian_n pag._n 213_o &_o 214._o et_fw-fr henr._n stephan_n thesaur_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1410._o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o travel_v as_o may_v appear_v act._n 12._o 8._o where_o the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o follow_v he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-fr drusium_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v or_o carry_v change_n of_o garment_n with_o they_o to_o put_v on_o one_o after_o another_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v two_o coat_n or_o two_o garment_n at_o once_o but_o to_o provide_v change_n of_o apparel_n to_o put_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n and_o luke_n 9_o 3._o take_v no_o staff_n for_o your_o journey_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o staff_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o to_o travel_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o who_o say_v he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passoever_o with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o traveller_n exod._n 12._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o go_v barefoot_a without_o any_o shoe_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o provide_v and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o staff_n and_o shoe_n for_o their_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o present_o without_o delay_n to_o go_v forth_o take_v with_o they_o no_o other_o shoe_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o foot_n nor_o any_o other_o staff_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o near_o about_o they_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o prevent_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n thream_v against_o such_o contemner_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o reign_v and_o cry_v sin_n among_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o expect_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v self_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v severe_o to_o punish_v whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v he_o shall_v always_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v unpunished_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v still_o as_o just_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v those_o just_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o only_a contemner_n but_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o heavy_a shall_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o think_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a who_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 15._o thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jew_n than_o against_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o excellent_a mean_n matth._n 11._o 21._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o sodom_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o chief_a miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o those_o excellent_a mean_n so_o luke_n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luke_n 12._o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v every_o one_o account_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o such_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o fruit_n to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n or_o of_o any_o person_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v these_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n yet_o this_o alone_a make_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o have_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n let_v none_o therefore_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o excellent_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v otherwise_o those_o mean_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o make_v any_o true_a save_a use_n of_o they_o this_o bring_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o such_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a or_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v in_o other_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o punish_v in_o other_o minister_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o reprove_v or_o correct_v thy_o child_n or_o servant_n for_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o such_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o by_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o evil_a doer_n such_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o by_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o such_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o hinder_v not_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v child_n and_o servant_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o see_v other_o run_v into_o sin_n or_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n these_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n come_v short_a of_o herod_n and_o some_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v use_v mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n though_o themselves_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o do_v also_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n verse_n 23._o bid_v we_o pull_v other_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o levit._n 19_o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o do_v much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v and_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entice_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n and_o such_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o worse_o than_o herod_n and_o some_o other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o some_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o sin_n how_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v f_z they_o repent_v not_o who_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o sin_n mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o august_n 5._o 1621._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o herod_n affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o manifest_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o hear_v he_o glad_o that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o 3._o by_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o after_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v by_o yield_a obedience_n in_o part_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n by_o refrain_v or_o reform_v some_o sin_n reprove_v by_o john_n and_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n some_o good_a duty_n require_v luke_n 13._o 19_o john_n reprove_v he_o not_o only_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o for_o all_o other_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o reform_v many_o other_o sin_n at_o the_o reproof_n of_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v in_o a_o show_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n here_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v according_a to_o which_o three_o step_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v three_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v wicked_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o this_o example_n of_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n but_o also_o by_o other_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o the_o rebellious_a jew_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v the_o outward_a hear_n to_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 13._o 26._o some_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n do_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a and_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n so_o act._n 24._o 24._o foelix_n hear_v paul_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v or_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n unto_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n and_o yet_o have_v remain_v still_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n now_o if_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v outward_a hearer_n be_v condemn_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o reform_v it_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a themselves_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v also_o discourage_v other_o from_o this_o duty_n open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v forward_o in_o this_o duty_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n jam._n 1._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o swift_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o duty_n shall_v shame_v we_o and_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v do_v but_o remember_v that_o caveat_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v look_v well_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o hear_n that_o we_o hear_v profitable_o and_o save_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v thus_o answ_n answ_n by_o practise_v some_o rule_n before_o hear_v in_o hear_v and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n eccless_a 5._o 1._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._n 19_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n deliver_v now_o this_o preparation_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v and_z do_v usual_o hinder_v we_o in_o profitable_a hear_n as_o worldly_a care_n wander_a and_o by-thought_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a afflictionsas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v to_o we_o that_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v become_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o our_o good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n mark_v 8._o 31._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 1625._o july_n 10._o 1625._o must_v suffer_v this_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n vide_fw-la paraeumin_fw-la matth._n 26._o 54._o 1._o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n ordain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 22._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o those_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shoul_n not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v save_v we_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o declare_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v answ_n answ_n this_o necessity_n be_v only_o of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o man_n redemption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o suffering_n so_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a cause_n and_o end_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n judas_n betray_v he_o for_o love_n of_o money_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n proceed_v against_o he_o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n condemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 2._o 23._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n take_v and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v because_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o thing_n decree_v of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v prove_v isa_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n so_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n foretell_v must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o word_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o execute_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n upon_o such_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v those_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n upon_o such_o psal_n 11._o 6._o now_o therefore_o god_n have_v both_o decree_v these_o judgement_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o judgement_n decree_v and_o threaten_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o forââold_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o eternal_a ãâã_d after_o this_o they_o can_v miss_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n iâ_n be_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v many_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n stength_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n the_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâe_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
he_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o ult_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o by_o private_a read_n and_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o consider_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 3._o 23._o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o word_n joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_a hearer_n but_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n in_o which_o by_o outward_a hear_n obedience_n also_o be_v employ_v but_o also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o outward_a hear_n and_o knowledge_n deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o car_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v not_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o in_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o special_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o submit_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o it_o viz._n our_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 2._o outward_a obedience_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o all_o our_o outward_a carriage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o life_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a sin_n without_o reformation_n like_o those_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n many_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n other_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n some_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n in_o their_o word_n action_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o no_o true_a inward_a subjection_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o show_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o hateful_a to_o christ_n other_o obey_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o word_n like_o herod_n so_o far_o as_o this_o obedience_n will_v stand_v with_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v cross_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o short_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v here_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n but_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o stony_a ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o fall_v away_o thus_o among_o many_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o few_o do_v yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v such_o the_o better_a for_o their_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o they_o reap_v no_o true_a good_a by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n their_o estate_n before_o god_n never_o the_o better_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o teach_v they_o have_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o obedience_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n joh._n 15._o 22._o think_v of_o it_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o a_o reprobate_a judas_n be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n have_v preach_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâe_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o âaith_n as_o âhey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
better_o admonish_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thoâe_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o taint_v with_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o private_a disputation_n about_o primacy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o all_o have_v need_v to_o be_v adn_o onish_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o true_a humility_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o ârace_n or_o of_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_a duty_n which_o therefore_o show_v âhow_v needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o of_o many_o corruption_n and_o all_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o of_o further_a growth_n therein_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n even_o the_o best_a christian_n âust_z be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o teach_v unto_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v thus_o call_v together_o unto_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v hereof_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v some_o take_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o such_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_o abase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o servant_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o that_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n viz._n that_o he_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o below_o or_o beneath_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o so_o matth._n 20._o 26_o 27._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o beza_n jansen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o they_o let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o become_v the_o low_a mean_a and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o all_o other_o let_v he_o show_v it_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o a_o further_n expositson_n of_o the_o former_a word_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o last_o of_o all_o namely_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o both_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o even_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o yet_o in_o soâe_a respect_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o see_v also_o mar._n 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o do_v to_o this_o end_n teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o practiâe_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o where_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o good_a duty_n so_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o verse_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v thus_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v condemn_v we_o be_v strire_v up_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o here_o use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o use_v this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o anger_n pride_n impatiency_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o contrary_a grace_n to_o these_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n take_v spiritual_a notice_n of_o thy_o personal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n to_o be_v first_o in_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o become_v last_o by_o humility_n that_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a by_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o matth._n 23._o 12._o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o luke_n 14._o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n put_v âorth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o choose_v the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n âit_n not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n but_o in_o the_o low_a that_o thou_o may_v after_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n then_o he_o add_v that_o sentence_n again_o verse_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exali_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o show_v that_o true_a humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o
that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v example_n in_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 41._o so_o in_o joseph_n danâel_n david_n true_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o before_o god_n and_o towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o âight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 2._o towards_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v ephes_n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o both_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o esteem_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o also_o outward_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o they_o in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n rom._n 12._o 16._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v from_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 75._o 6._o promotion_n be_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n have_v promise_v honour_n and_o preferment_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v first_o humble_v true_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o abase_v ourselves_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o different_a the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v by_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o even_o before_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n by_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o of_o all_o other_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o humility_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o that_o he_o do_v work_n by_o contrary_n in_o further_a their_o good_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n bring_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o humility_n and_o abasement_n to_o comfort_n by_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_v to_o life_n through_o death_n to_o heaven_n by_o hell-gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v labour_v for_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o exalt_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v first_o in_o god_n account_n thou_o must_v be_v last_o in_o thy_o own_o account_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o account_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o phil._n 2._o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n ephes_n 3._o 8._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o true_o judge_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o when_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n answ_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o think_v worse_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o which_o other_o do_v excel_v we_o or_o may_v excel_v we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o which_o other_o be_v free_a or_o may_v be_v free_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v therefore_o in_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o we_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v the_o want_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o and_o from_o be_v the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o estimation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v theâr_o own_o gift_n better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o and_o how_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o our_o brethren_n yea_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o in_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o that_o can_v always_o be_v do_v true_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n at_o least_o by_o compare_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o also_o by_o aggravate_v the_o former_a and_o magnify_v the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o and_o beneath_o all_o oath_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o ourselves_o the_o rather_o strive_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o practice_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o lu_v after_o pride_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o calvin_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o siquid_fw-la in_o totá_fw-la vitá_fw-la difficile_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o christian_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o abase_v themselves_o in_o humility_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o other_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o so_o paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o make_v himself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o not_o only_o at_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n upon_o earth_n he_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n joh._n 13._o thereby_o give_v a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o service_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a reason_n reason_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n now_o he_o have_v put_v our_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o this_o life_n so_o
of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o withal_o of_o absolute_a power_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o restimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a account_n to_o be_v rich_o reward_v of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v here_o to_o good_a christian_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o sign_n of_o recompense_n but_o all_o the_o liberality_n and_o kindness_n we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o by_o assure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 7._o 1627._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o rpomise_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o sure_a reward_n to_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v but_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o now_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o his_o true_a disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v describe_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o christ_n true_a disciple_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o called_z little_a one_o 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o which_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o puinshment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o do_v use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n either_o by_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o ult_n if_o meat_n do_v make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o any_o external_a wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n offend_v in_o this_o place_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la musculus_fw-la winkelman_n chrysost_n enthym_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o such_o but_o more_o plain_o this_o opposition_n be_v express_v matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o good_a christian_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n so_o before_o verse_n 37._o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o little_a child_n in_o age_n who_o want_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o secret_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v this_o property_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o so_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o st._n hierome_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 18._o 6._o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n viz._n to_o âye_z a_o great_a stone_n about_o they_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o casaubon_n observe_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o athanasius_n for_o they_o use_v to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o casaub_n annot._n in_o matth._n 18._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n use_v for_o great_a offender_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n in_o those_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v
3._o little_a child_n do_v not_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o their_o inferiors_n let_v the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o birth_n be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o do_v we_o esteem_v well_o of_o other_o though_o our_o inferior_n do_v we_o condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v rom._n 12._o 16._o see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v humility_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o resemble_v little_a child_n 4._o little_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a after_o high_a place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o property_n of_o humility_n we_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 5._o little_a child_n be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stubbornness_n in_o they_o or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o elder_a person_n look_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o be_v we_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n herein_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n see_v david_n example_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o little_a child_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o end_v look_v whether_o we_o be_v like_a to_o child_n in_o this_o do_v we_o hate_v strife_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o do_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v child_n therein_o for_o a_o humble_a disposition_n be_v always_o peaceable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a through_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n call_v they_o little_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o humility_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o among_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o humble_a david_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a not_o doubt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o saul_n and_o by_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v persecute_a imprison_v yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o the_o humble_a publican_n be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o be_v likely_a because_o of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n so_o those_o believer_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o humility_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n always_o go_v together_o so_o be_v they_o great_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o more_o for_o their_o humility_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o humble_a carriage_n to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a saint_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v show_v it_o in_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o more_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v such_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o show_v love_n to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v such_o humble_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o world_n do_v rather_o dishonour_v they_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 21._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n in_o which_o threaten_v be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v describe_v by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o little_a ânes_n 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v viz._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v viz._n their_o special_a quality_n or_o property_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n on_o i_o only_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o but_o for_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v something_o here_o brief_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v as_o you_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v at_o other_o time_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n etc._n etc
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v âuch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
etc._n etc._n withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 49_o 50._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o dec._n 16._o 1627._o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v much_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overmuch_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o teach_n they_o do_v not_o always_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o nor_o mention_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o record_v by_o mark_n though_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o viz._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o saint_n luke_n mention_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 34._o now_o then_o to_o take_v these_o word_n by_o themselves_o without_o insi_v upon_o any_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o partly_o to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o salt_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o speak_v further_o touch_v minister_n themselves_o and_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 49th_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v may_v be_v read_v and_o translate_v two_o way_n 1._o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v open_v and_o well_o clear_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a the_o like_o be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o interpreter_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o levit._n 2._o 13._o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a salt_n signify_v by_o that_o material_a salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v why_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o add_v fire_n unto_o salt_n and_o use_v also_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n this_o have_v much_o trouble_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n now_o among_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o such_o as_o read_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n do_v understand_v affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v and_o season_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o burnâ_n sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n sic_fw-la jun._n analys_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o season_v with_o contrary_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o sic_fw-la cartwr_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o reject_v these_o interpretation_n especial_o the_o latter_a yet_o because_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o unwontedness_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o they_o common_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o rather_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v every_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n or_o every_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v so_o refer_v the_o word_n fire_n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o probable_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a allege_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 2._o 13._o touch_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o as_o there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o other_o oblation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o here_o by_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o kind_n of_o offering_n salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v salt_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v a_o hebraism_n quest_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v what_o be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_n christian_n withal_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o season_v all_o christian_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o offer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v now_o that_o this_o be_v probable_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o salt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o where_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o ânstructions_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o
christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o âuch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n buâ_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayerâ_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n ministerâ_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o meanâ_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o âe_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v bân_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hiâ_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o aâ_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v âhus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o ââây_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v oâ_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v williââ_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n every_o one_o from_o his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upân_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o join_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a thing_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o long_o beforehand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v act._n 13._o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v we_o be_v gentile_n it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a ââercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o heretofore_o do_v shut_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o heretofore_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o call_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v hereby_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v according_o fullfil_v in_o the_o rhyme_n appoint_v though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o viz._n since_o the_o come_v and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n time_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o defer_v even_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v neither_o shall_v fail_v but_o be_v certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v see_v hab._n 2._o 3._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v matth._n 24._o 35._o use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o it_o whereby_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thieveâ_n the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 7._o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a word_n in_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a confidence_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v that_o although_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n as_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o worship_n god_n outward_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o safe_a from_o enemy_n to_o these_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o appli_v to_o those_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n reprove_v they_o for_o make_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o den_n of_o thieveâ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n both_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v the_o more_o safe_o use_v to_o have_v certain_a den_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n where_o they_o use_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o their_o theft_n to_o such_o close_a lurk_a thief_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v thoâe_o that_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_a money_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n so_o abuse_v by_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o den_n of_o such_o thief_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o thief_n or_o robber_n answ_n answ_n because_o by_o those_o practice_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o money-changing_a in_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o of_o a_o twofold_a theft_n 1._o against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o convert_v or_o turn_v that_o holy_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n viz._n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 2._o against_o man_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o gain_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n viz._n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o theft_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o close_a thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n answ_n answ_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hide_v their_o thievish_a practice_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n viz._n that_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o to_o serve_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n from_o the_o temple_n but_o withal_o do_v here_o reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v that_o place_n by_o those_o profane_a practice_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n to_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n but_o also_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o do_v as_o nehem._n 13._o 17._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v this_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v abuse_n both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n as_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o at_o other_o timeâ_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n
testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sure_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o because_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o famous_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a account_n observe_v observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ground_n his_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v ground_v their_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproof_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n ground_n that_o his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o moses_n do_v accuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 41._o paul_n reprove_v those_o of_o antioch_n which_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o see_v col._n 3._o 16._o reason_n reason_n why_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o yield_v more_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o reproof_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a so_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o remember_v this_o rule_n in_o give_v christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o needful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o reprove_v sin_n that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o have_v call_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o they_o only_a but_o other_o christian_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v quest_n sure_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o esay_n prophesy_v this_o of_o they_o see_v he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o not_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o they_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v like_a unto_o their_o ancestor_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n that_o be_v say_v hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o preach_v and_o write_v long_o before_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o their_o just_a reproof_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v chap._n 29._o 13._o but_o of_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n itself_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v commend_v and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o sway_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allege_v testimony_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o give_v some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o purpose_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o people_n and_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n or_o commendation_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o because_o the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o good_a motive_n unto_o other_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n when_o there_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v to_o allege_v any_o such_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o allege_v they_o to_o give_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o allege_v so_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 13._o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n epimenides_n against_o the_o cretan_n say_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v not_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v but_o even_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v afterward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 15._o touch_v the_o lord_n impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o have_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o old_a israelite_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o of_o number_n he_o add_v this_o
now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v see_v hos_n 8._o 12._o as_o the_o ancient_a satute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o in_o who_o time_n they_o be_v enact_v but_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o these_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v it_o do_v as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o write_v here_o than_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a meanâ_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o to_o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o join_v therewith_o private_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o any_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o it_o do_v they_o let_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n example_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o because_o write_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o these_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o instruction_n exhortation_n precept_n reproof_n threaten_v promise_v etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o grace_n towards_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n remember_v that_o every_o text_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n handle_v do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v so_o also_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v read_v to_o further_o we_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o christian_a practice_n remember_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o we_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o contain_v a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o two_o special_a sin_n 1._o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o outward_a worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 2._o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n where_o also_o this_o their_o superstitious_a will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a this_o people_n this_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n but_o prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o unto_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v honour_v i_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n because_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o he_o accept_v that_o service_n as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o true_a and_o upright_o serve_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o q._n d._n this_o people_n seem_v to_o honour_v i_o or_o make_v great_a show_n etc._n etc._n with_o lip_n that_o be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o lip_n name_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o service_n be_v outward_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o li_n quest_n quest_n do_v the_o prophet_n here_o condemn_v the_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 29._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n only_a st._n mark_n allege_v they_o somewhat_o more_o brief_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o as_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n service_n or_o obedience_n unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o their_o inner-man_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o he_o just_o complain_v so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o outward_a ear_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n fast_v outward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o their_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n matth._n 23._o 27._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o that_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n judas_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o in_o preach_v prayer_n hear_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o âen_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o âf_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n